the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n &_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n after_o saint_n luke_n these_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v utter_v thus_o who_o soever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o mention_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_o unpardonable_a but_o that_o against_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n be_v altogether_o venial_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a man._n which_o be_v not_o yet_o enlighten_v &_o do_v tend_v against_o christ_n who_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o seducer_n because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o such_o blasphemer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o testify_v that_o paul_n himself_o before_o his_o conversion_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o lord_n pray_v cry_v father_n for_o give_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o and_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v wipe_v out_o act._n 3._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a faultfinding_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o inspiration_n illumination_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o do_v so_o evident_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o gainsay_v it_o nor_o yet_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v resist_v mock_v despise_v and_o continual_o snapp_v at_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o hoalsome_n and_o true_a in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o phariseis_n be_v by_o most_o evident_a reason_n and_o unreprovable_a miracle_n convince_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o work_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o very_a god_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v of_o mere_a envy_n rebellious_a doggedness_n and_o false_a apostasy_n continual_o cavil_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n &_o inspiration_n of_o beelsebub_n the_o devil_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o phariseis_n be_v those_o which_o when_o they_o have_v in_o these_o day_n once_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o assure_a salvation_n be_v most_o simple_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o forsake_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n condemn_v and_o with_o mock_n rail_v upon_o the_o sound_n and_o manifest_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v they_o cease_v not_o to_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o it_o as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o remit_v filthy_a so_o be_v it_o not_o venial_a but_o utter_o unpardonable_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o sentence_n in_o saint_n mark_n be_v thus_o pronounce_v he_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a apostasy_n &_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o illumination_n do_v power_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o illumination_n these_o untoward_a apost_n atae_n do_v incessant_o call_v darkness_n they_o name_v it_o a_o mere_a seduction_n and_o do_v with_o taunt_n blaspheme_v it_o open_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n wil_o forsooth_o to_o sin_n willing_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n or_o often_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_v willing_o be_v with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a contempt_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v which_o witting_o and_o willing_o do_v reject_v and_o spurn_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o cease_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o not_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o the_o purge_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o to_o such_o there_o be_v prepare_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o adversary_n that_o be_v the_o contemner_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o light_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o into_o repentance_n crucify_a to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o fall_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o wilful_a &_o stubborn_a apostasy_n for_o peter_n fall_v and_o be_v restore_v again_o through_o repentance_n which_o happen_v to_o more_o than_o peter_n alone_o for_o all_o sinner_n be_v through_o repentance_n daily_o restore_v but_o unrepentant_a judas_n be_v not_o restore_v because_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a apostatae_fw-la mocker_n and_o blasphemâ—rs_n be_v not_o restore_v through_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o stand_v against_o the_o know_a verity_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o the_o novatian_n but_o do_v expound_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o envenom_a force_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n dispute_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o saint_n john_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v mortal_a
and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v every_o sin_n &_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v man_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o nether_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v all_o the_o example_n of_o that_o most_o liberal_a kind_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n the_o seven_o also_o john_n y_fw-fr four_o and_o matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o zachee_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o be_v able_a brief_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o to_o this_o also_o do_v appertain_v the_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o euangeliste_a saint_n luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n do_v cry_v and_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n do_v no_o less_o true_o than_o evident_o testify_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o again_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o most_o vain_a and_o the_o very_a anabaptistes_n messenger_n of_o sathan_n himself_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptist_n which_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n purge_v into_o a_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o spot_n at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pollute_v then_o can_v he_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n at_o all_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n have_v he_o not_o taste_v of_o god_n good_a grace_n after_o that_o notable_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o happy_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v will_v you_o depart_v also_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v ▪_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a fame_n peter_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o too_o not_o light_o in_o deny_v and_o foreswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o be_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o altogether_o unpardoneable_a be_v his_o return_n to_o god_n again_o stop_v up_o by_o his_o stumble_n no_o very_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o remember_v present_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v lamentable_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o torment_v in_o that_o grief_n without_o consolation_n for_o the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lords_z sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n &_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n loe_o here_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o why_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v like_a of_o peter_n sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o penitent_n do_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n again_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o restore_v peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n again_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o marry_v to_o a_o other_o man_n will_v her_o first_o husband_n turn_v to_o she_o again_o but_o be_v not_o this_o land_n defile_v have_v thou_o not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o many_o yet_o turn_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v once_o right_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o after_o that_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v pardon_v the_o corinthian_n also_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n do_v witting_o &_o willing_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o yet_o upon_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o in_o earnest_n and_o true_o not_o hypocritical_o or_o false_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n they_o which_o pray_v thus_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v with_o faith_n therefore_o even_o those_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v once_o know_v and_o obtain_v now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o novatian_n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o thorough_o discuss_v that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o busy_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o to_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v repentance_n let_v we_o 〈…〉_o hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n which_o although_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n stir_v it_o up_o in_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o with_o fear_n we_o love_v and_o with_o love_n we_o fear_v our_o just_a god_n and_o merciful_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o be_v turn_v back_o be_v sorry_a now_o withal_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o with_o our_o sin_n do_v ever_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n for_o be_v humble_v before_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n but_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n again_o and_o since_o that_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o only_a
faith_n be_v profitable_o and_o godly_a set_v against_o the_o new_a corruption_n of_o heretic_n yet_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n the_o spring_n the_o guide_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o these_o counsel_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o constitution_n and_o canon_n but_o namely_o of_o those_o ancient_a confession_n alone_o to_o which_o we_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n how_o to_o judge_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o second_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 384._o constantinople_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o that_o synod_n as_o witness_v prosperus_fw-la aquitanicus_n 180._o father_n or_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n and_o eudoxius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god._n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 434._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o bless_a father_n augustine_n die_v when_o that_o godly_a prince_n theodosius_n ephesus_n the_o great_a be_v emperor_n there_o come_v together_o at_o ephesus_n the_o third_o synod_n of_o 200._o priest_n or_o thereabout_o against_o nestorius_n which_o tear_z the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n who_o this_o counsel_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o pelagian_n helper_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o cousin_n to_o their_o own_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o under_o the_o emperor_n martian_a where_o 630._o father_n be_v gather_v together_o who_o accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v eutyches_n which_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n beda_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o writer_n do_v join_v with_o these_o four_o universal_a counsel_n two_o general_a synod_n more_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o celebrate_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o five_o be_v gather_v together_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n against_o theodorus_n and_o all_o heretic_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 552._o the_o six_o come_v together_o under_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 682._o and_o there_o be_v assemble_v 289._o bishop_n against_o the_o monothelite_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o these_o synod_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o i_o have_v note_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o ¶_o the_o nicene_n creed_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o tripartite_a history_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o be_v incarnate_a and_o man_v be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o and_o which_o say_v because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o be_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o other_o substance_n that_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v either_o create_v or_o turn_v or_o change_v they_o do_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n curse_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a copy_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n light_n of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o roase_z the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v â§_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o because_o here_o i_o note_v all_o thing_n brief_o i_o can_v not_o in_o write_v place_n with_o these_o that_o large_a synodall_n epistle_n write_v by_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n a_o short_a confession_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o whole_a counsel_n before_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v these_o word_n even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o will_v we_o brief_o speak_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o nice_a for_o that_o do_v suffice_v as_o well_o to_o all_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n as_o also_o to_o the_o utter_a forsake_v of_o any_o heretical_a overthwartness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v make_v a_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v both_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconfounded_a unity_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n and_o by_o the_o very_a conception_n gather_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n take_v of_o she_o but_o for_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n touch_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n divide_v they_o so_o yet_o as_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o they_o do_v refer_v they_o some_o because_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o some_o because_o they_o be_v base_a to_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o confession_n cyrill_n add_v these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v read_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o you_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o the_o confession_n be_v send_v and_o do_v perceive_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o glorify_v god_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v together_o in_o ourselves_o
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
say_n even_o as_o it_o be_v silver_n cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o seven_o time_n fine_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o perceive_v 〈…〉_o dear_o belove_v if_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a wellspring_n of_o truth_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o here_o in_o deed_n god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o member_n like_v to_o mortal_a man_n want_v also_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mouth_n attribute_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o voice_n easy_o understand_v of_o man_n and_o facion_v according_a to_o the_o speech_n usual_o speak_v among_o man_n this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o who_o as_o with_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eva_n no_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v talk_v many_o and_o often_o time_n in_o the_o mount_n sina_n the_o lord_n himself_o preach_v to_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o israel_n rehearse_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v those_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v every_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o deut._n thus_o we_o read_v these_o word_n meaning_n the._n 10._o commandment_n speak_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n a_o voice_n of_o word_n you_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n do_v you_o see_v beside_o the_o voice_n god_n very_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o talk_v with_o mortal_a man_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a walk_v about_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n but_o in_o time_n past_a and_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o after_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n he_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n into_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o mouth_n word_n &_o write_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v man_n with_o sincere_a heart_n receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o lively_a express_v voice_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o before_o have_v learn_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o world_n draw_v more_o to_o a_o end_n some_o of_o they_o do_v put_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o by_o this_o narration_n the_o true_a cause_n certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a to_o be_v see_v the_o write_n of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o same_o ancient_a and_o first_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o all_o write_n for_o by_o s._n jude_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n be_v cite_v the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n enoch_n which_o be_v read_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o our_o father_n adam_n furthermore_o the_o writing_n or_o history_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a while_n before_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o holy_a writer_n from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o world_n ministry_n of_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o very_o have_v hear_v it_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o make_v their_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n no_o and_o abraham_n the_o first_o and_o great_a grandfather_n in_o the._n 19_o of_o genesis_n very_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v that_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n what_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v since_o of_o abraham_n abraham_n shall_v come_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n abraham_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v not_o even_o as_o also_o those_o old_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n do_v not_o wax_v negligent_a at_o all_o herein_o but_o do_v diligent_o teach_v man_n the_o will_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n that_o devout_a &_o lively_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v have_v in_o use_n continual_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n moreover_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v provide_v the_o no_o age_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v without_o most_o excellent_a light_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o father_n of_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n world_n have_v in_o it_o 9_o most_o excellent_a most_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n adam_n seth_n enos_n kenam_fw-la malaleel_n jare_z enoch_n methusalem_n and_o lamech_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o adam_n and_o methusalem_n do_v begin_v methusalem_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the._n 1656_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n for_o adam_n live_v 930._o year_n he_o die_v therefore_o the._n 726._o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o methusalem_n live_v 969._o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o the_o flood_n do_v overflow_v and_o he_o live_v together_o with_o adam_n 243._o year_n so_o that_o of_o adam_n he_o may_v be_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n the_o fall_n and_o restore_v again_o of_o mankind_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o religion_n even_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o these_o two_o father_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v able_a sufficient_o enough_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a age_n in_o the_o true_a salvation_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o deluge_n god_n give_v to_o the_o world_n again_o excellent_a man_n and_o very_o great_a light_n the_o name_n of_o they_o be_v no_o sem_fw-mi arphaxad_n sale_n heber_n palec_n reu_fw-fr saruch_n nachor_n thaâ—e_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o 13._o most_o excellent_a patriarch_n among_o who_o the_o first_o two_o no_o and_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o chief_a next_o to_o noe._n who_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n no_o live_v 950._o year_n in_o all_o he_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a when_o the_o flood_n drown_v the_o world_n he_o therefore_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n three_o only_a except_v adam_n seth_n and_o enos_n and_o also_o he_o live_v many_o year_n together_o with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v
to_o pass_v for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o our_o strong_a helper_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a father_n earth_n liberal_a gentle_a merciful_a strong_a almighty_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a with_o desert_n and_o good_a turn_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a than_o god_n first_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o natural_a goodness_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o put_v under_o man_n dominion_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o great_a power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o thou_o bring_v into_o part_n and_o several_o examine_v what_o he_o make_v in_o those_o six_o day_n in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o beauty_n to_o how_o great_a commodity_n of_o mankind_n and_o final_o how_o almost_o with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o goodwill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v think_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o too_o and_o do_v moreover_o at_o this_o very_a present_n sustain_v nourish_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n without_o which_o every_o thing_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o we_o do_v herein_o therefore_o confess_v also_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o exceed_a wise_a government_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n also_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o eternal_a son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n from_o both_o they_o precéede_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n belief_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n this_o article_n also_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god._n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a who_o eye_n he_o open_v say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v receive_v his_o sight_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n reply_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o then_o again_o the_o blind_a say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o worship_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o believe_v &_o worship_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o power_n with_o the_o father_n although_o in_o person_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o david_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o we_o declare_v at_o large_a who_z the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v then_o must_v we_o note_v three_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o in_o this_o signification_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n coessential_a very_o well_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n and_o in_o son_n another_o place_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o nature_n or_o likeness_n of_o substance_n or_o natural_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o he_o do_v more_o extol_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o fifthe_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god._n again_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o than_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o withal_o but_o jesus_n answer_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n reply_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n &_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n these_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o natural_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v jesus_n mark_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o duke_n joshua_n and_o in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o
book_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o townsman_n of_o cęre_n in_o y_fw-es french_a war_n at_o what_o time_n the_o frenchmen_n invade_v rome_n by_o which_o occasion_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o for_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n all_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o custom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n usual_o call_v ceremony_n but_o from_o whence_o soever_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v we_o in_o this_o treatise_n use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a deed_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o sacred_a religion_n now_o ceremony_n be_v holy_a rite_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o also_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o holy_a worship_n exhibit_v to_o god_n all_o which_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v exact_o teach_v and_o precise_o describe_v ceremony_n therefore_o be_v the_o action_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n call_v ceremonial_a do_v frame_v or_o appoint_v now_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v discourse_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v holy_a rite_n and_o action_n ordain_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n partly_o to_o represent_v &_o in_o a_o shadow_n to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o and_o also_o with_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o lawful_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n ceremony_n but_o man_n also_o have_v bring_v in_o very_a many_o and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o archflamine_n do_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o idol_n which_o office_n and_o room_n both_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v sometime_o supply_v among_o the_o hebrew_n jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v change_n the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v into_o his_o own_o that_o be_v into_o man_n invention_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v no_o ho_o of_o ceremony_n that_o be_v institute_v daily_o by_o brainsick_a people_n the_o misery_n whereof_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v and_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n lament_v and_o bewail_v angustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n ceremony_n do_v increase_v too_o fast_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v they_o now_o a_o day_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n now_o forbecause_v the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v attribute_v as_o a_o name_n to_o any_o heathenish_a rite_n whatsoever_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v y_fw-mi i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mountain_n the_o original_a therefore_o or_o beginning_n of_o these_o ceremony_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o most_o true_a and_o assure_a author_n thereof_o and_o they_o do_v therefore_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v exhibit_v in_o faith_n contrary_o the_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v of_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n in_o the_o 17._o cap._n of_o the_o 4._o of_o king_n also_o we_o find_v i_o srael_v walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o happen_v to_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o household_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n so_o then_o these_o ceremony_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o ceremony_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v action_n and_o rite_n not_o in_o profane_a but_o holy_a matter_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o ordain_v &_o which_o god_n people_n do_v use_v and_o exercise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o deliver_v ceremony_n to_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o and_o that_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o after_o that_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n very_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n the_o school_n mistress_n until_o christ_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o note_v ordain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v ceremony_n do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n &_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o shore_n or_o prop_n to_o uphold_v or_o stay_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o godly_a man_n do_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n draw_v not_o only_o from_o strange_a god_n but_o from_o strange_a worship_n also_o wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o enure_v &_o train_v up_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o receive_v oradmit_v any_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v furnish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o so_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o curious_a ceremony_n this_o do_v moses_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n make_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n appoint_v such_o busy_a ceremony_n therefore_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o with_o they_o ▪_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o they_o he_o do_v retain_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o communion_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n for_o the_o church_n be_v sever_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o admit_v or_o bring_v in_o of_o new_a or_o strange_a ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o state_n and_o deal_n of_o solomon_n &_o jeroboam_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o so_o consequent_o 10._o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n furthermore_o the_o chief_a or_o especial_a mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v shadow_v in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o last_o keep_v the_o piety_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n in_o ure_n &_o exercise_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v faith_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o those_o ceremony_n do_v not_o please_v but_o utter_o displease_v his_o majesty_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o figurative_a show_n so_o oft_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o observe_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o ceremony_n without_o inward_a zeal_n and_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v heap_v up_o your_o burn_a offering_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n for_o ceremony_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o speak_v no_o word_n unto_o they_o of_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o command_v they_o say_v harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o
good_a will_n toward_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o also_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o ordain_v 〈…〉_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n for_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whatsoever_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o he_o institute_v that_o ceremony_n even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o bring_v y_fw-mi israelite_n from_o out_o of_o egypt_n now_o since_o this_o ceremony_n come_v first_o from_o god_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o passover_n which_o follow_v even_o until_o that_o passover_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a action_n to_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n many_o point_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v mere_o absurd_a and_o altogether_o needless_a but_o faith_n which_o look_v up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n unto_o &_o reverence_v great_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v therein_o for_o even_o as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o absolute_a wisdom_n so_o be_v all_o his_o ordinance_n most_o absolute_a and_o pass_o profitable_a here_o now_o be_v note_v the_o time_n when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirté_v year_n count_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o country_n first_o which_o be_v the_o 2447_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 791_o year_n after_o the_o general_a flood_n the_o time_n be_v also_o appoint_v when_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_v every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o take_v part_n of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n moreover_o the_o very_a day_n be_v name_v that_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n begin_v their_o account_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n equinoctial_a for_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n they_o they_o choose_v the_o lamb_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o kill_v it_o there_o be_v also_o set_v down_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v that_o be_v about_o even_o tie_v to_o wit_v betwixt_o three_o and_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o dial_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v betwixt_o nine_o and_o eleven_o a_o clock_n and_o in_o that_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o even_a tide_n do_v this_o meaning_n lie_v hide_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v therein_o foretell_v for_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v search_v at_o what_o moment_n or_o minute_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o suffer_v furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a appoint_a place_n assign_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o egypt_n very_o they_o do_v us._n eat_v it_o by_o company_n here_o and_o there_o in_o several_a house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v passover_n in_o any_o place_n but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o appointment_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v passeover_n divide_v therefore_o into_o several_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o by_o company_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o ever_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v who_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v hold_v the_o lamb_n passover_n to_o wit_v the_o whole_a circumcise_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v by_o house_n and_o family_n in_o so_o great_a company_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eat_v a_o lamb_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o so_o all_o sinner_n for_o we_o all_o be_v sinner_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n passeover_n use_v in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o kill_v &_o eat_v the_o lamb_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o this_o lamb_n from_o among_o other_o lamb_n and_o kid_n the_o five_o day_n after_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n thereof_o and_o save_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o platter_n which_o with_o a_o bush_n of_o hyssop_n make_v like_o a_o holy_a water_n stick_v they_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o side_n and_o upper_a post_n of_o the_o door_n the_o lamb_n itself_o they_o do_v eat_v public_o no_o boil_a with_o water_n but_o roast_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o whole_a also_o i_o mean_v both_o head_n and_o foot_n and_o appurtenance_n too_o and_o with_o it_o they_o do_v eat_v lettuce_n or_o sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o it_o they_o stand_v about_o it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n they_o neither_o break_v nor_o cast_v a_o bone_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o dog_n but_o burn_v the_o bone_n with_o fire_n from_o evening_n until_o morning_n no_o man_n do_v set_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o door_n all_o these_o ceremony_n have_v their_o end_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v contain_v tend_v great_a mystery_n and_o bear_v a_o very_a evident_a signification_n of_o thing_n past_a thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o do_v also_o join_v the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o jewish_a church_n into_o one_o body_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o do_v also_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o zealous_a in_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v by_o part_n touch_v and_o teach_v you_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v passeover_n to_o keep_v in_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o prolong_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o do_v once_o for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o preserve_v marvelous_o his_o choose_a flock_n when_o he_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o lead_v his_o elect_a from_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n sustain_v great_a misery_n in_o bondage_n this_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o sure_a that_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v make_v most_o effectual_a sermon_n touch_v god_n benefit_n &_o grace_n show_v to_o their_o father_n but_o will_v have_v they_o also_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n by_o a_o holy_a action_n and_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o look_a glass_n &_o lively_a picture_n even_o as_o though_o their_o deed_n be_v new_o in_o do_v again_o before_o their_o face_n for_o the_o visible_a action_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v a_o sermon_n to_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o moses_n when_o he_o do_v interpret_v a'n_z ceremony_n and_o holy_a action_n do_v say_v when_o your_o child_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o what_o mean_v this_o worship_n of_o you_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n and_o deliver_v our_o house_n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v that_o age_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v to_o celebrate_v a_o benefit_n which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o age_n and_o season_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o favour_n goodness_n and_o perpetual_a assistance_n to_o put_v they_o
in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ancestor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o and_o spare_v they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o that_o he_o both_o will_v and_o can_v defend_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o good_a and_o fatherly_a blessing_n for_o in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n we_o read_v oh_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o strike_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o beside_o the_o remembrance_n therefore_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o their_o father_n the_o posterity_n do_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n stir_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o and_o do_v good_a for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a goodness_n even_o as_o he_o do_v to_o their_o father_n before_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o small_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n furthermore_o those_o ceremony_n redemption_n do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o al._n for_o in_o they_o be_v prefigure_v what_o christ_n shall_v be_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o world_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o before_o he_o for_o among_o many_o other_o beast_n there_o be_v none_o think_v to_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n than_o a_o lamb_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o simplicity_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o for_o because_o a_o lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o paul_n say_v christ_n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o a_o lamb_n by_o the_o law_n be_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o john_n baptist_n testify_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o because_o we_o all_o do_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v a_o sheep_n of_o our_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o spot_n without_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o be_v a_o male_a and_o of_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v strong_a and_o all_o one_o the_o same_o to_o day_n that_o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o to_o wit_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a lamb_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v from_o among_o other_o lamb_n and_o goat_n for_o christ_n descend_v lineal_o of_o righteous_a man_n and_o sinner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mathewes_n gospel_n likewise_o for_o the_o shed_n of_o you_o lamb_n blood_n god_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o type_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o that_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o upper_a and_o two_o side_n post_n of_o the_o house_n with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n hyssop_n very_o be_v a_o base_a herb_n and_o of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v foolish_a vile_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n &_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n â—he_z blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o we_o receive_v the_o lamb_n to_o life_n when_o we_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lamb_n be_v dress_v with_o fire_n and_o not_o with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v raw_a but_o roast_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n alone_o but_o very_o god_n also_o the_o true_a burn_a offering_n he_o be_v able_a full_o to_o absolve_v we_o so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o addition_n of_o we_o all_o our_o addition_n be_v mere_a water_n &_o altogether_o cold_a moreover_o the_o whole_a lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o head_n the_o foot_n and_o purtenance_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n we_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o whole_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o head_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o foot_n which_o do_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o purtenance_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_v righteousness_n wisdom_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o life_n the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v neither_o break_v nor_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n but_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n break_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n herein_o also_o lie_v hide_v another_o mystery_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sister_n in_o his_o humanity_n yet_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v still_o without_o any_o passion_n now_o the_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o godhead_n we_o do_v earnest_o wish_v for_o &_o great_o desire_v moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o faithful_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o unbelieving_a miscreant_n the_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o haste_n without_o delay_n for_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o hand_n without_o foad_v off_o and_o that_o too_o with_o a_o sharp_a desire_n and_o eager_a appetite_n with_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v sour_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o the_o faithful_a must_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o life_n ill_o spend_v and_o whole_o betake_v then selue_o to_o a_o pure_a trade_n of_o live_v for_o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o redeemer_n they_o stand_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o waifaring_a man_n or_o pilgrim_n we_o therefore_o must_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o do_v become_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n which_o do_v contemn_v this_o world_n &_o look_v for_o another_o country_n in_o their_o journey_n therefore_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o temperate_a modesty_n let_v their_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n let_v they_o whole_o lean_a upon_o y_fw-es staff_n of_o god_n aid_n &_o succour_n &_o let_v they_o depart_v with_o as_z much_o haste_n as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o bondage_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o naughty_a world_n this_o very_a same_o ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o y_fw-es true_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o cognizance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o in_o people_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o other_o people_n &_o nation_n therefore_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o church_n &_o society_n wherein_o by_o celebrate_v of_o the_o passover_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_v the_o libertine_n &_o the_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o commandment_n which_o charge_v they_o that_o no_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o the_o circumcise_a alone_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v no_o where_o but_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o too_o by_o 〈◊〉_d company_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n &_o last_o that_o no_o man_n
do_v notwithstanding_o behold_v he_o but_o in_o a_o mist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o brightness_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o this_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a similitude_n &_o preaty_o say_v of_o they_o which_o say_v although_o at_o day_n break_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n yet_o wayfarer_n or_o traveller_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o the_o high_a but_o take_v the_o morning_n before_o they_o to_o go_v their_o journey_n in_o and_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o think_v that_o to_o our_o forefather_n even_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o lead_n of_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o through_o all_o impediment_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a sun_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n do_v after_o the_o maystie_a light_n of_o the_o day_n star_n of_o the_o law_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o the_o forefather_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v type_n shadow_n and_o 〈…〉_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o they_o prefigure_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o they_o he_o have_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o they_o very_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o deliver_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o beléene_a that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n &_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o suffer_v violence_n of_o every_o man._n whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v be_v come_v and_o present_a that_o then_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n which_o do_v foreshow_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n which_o our_o father_n shoulder_n do_v bear_v be_v thereby_o take_v from_o our_o neck_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v use_v external_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o most_o exquisite_a thing_n and_o instrument_n their_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n &_o many_o more_o ceremony_n like_v unto_o these_o now_o from_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o business_n we_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v free_o disburden_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v disburden_v be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n to_o recapitulate_v in_o he_o and_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o sum_n all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o christ_n alone_o be_v full_o exhibit_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o type_n &_o ceremony_n by_o who_o spirit_n since_o we_o do_v now_o possess_v the_o thing_n prefigure_v we_o have_v no_o long_o need_n of_o the_o represent_v type_n and_o shadow_n the_o external_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v be_v very_o few_o and_o of_o very_o small_a cost_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v enjoy_v a_o pass_a great_a &_o ample_a liberty_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v do_v belong_v that_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n where_o in_o handle_v this_o matter_n diligent_o he_o feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o mother_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v gender_n to_o bondage_n &_o the_o other_o unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v under_o the_o type_n of_o agar_n and_o sara_n by_o which_o he_o note_v the_o two_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o of_o the_o law_n gender_v to_o bondage_n but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v gender_n unto_o liberty_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v gender_v the_o holy_a testament_n father_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o bondage_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v bondslave_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o discipline_n yea_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oppress_v and_o cover_v that_o although_o they_o be_v free_a in_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o outward_a show_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o very_a bondslave_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a they_o be_v compel_v precise_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n than_o do_v the_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o and_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o we_o christian_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o mother_n sara_n gender_v we_o unto_o liberty_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o y_fw-fr mother_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n she_o have_v fashion_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n she_o coll_v we_o in_o her_o bosom_n wherein_o she_o carry_v both_o milk_n and_o meat_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o nourish_v save_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o now_o the_o bond_n be_v caucel_v number_n and_o y_fw-fr middle_n wall_n which_o be_v a_o stop_n be_v break_v down_o god_n do_v more_o liberal_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o not_o retain_v it_o any_o long_o under_o so_o streite_z a_o custody_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o you_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o circumcise_a &_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n his_o people_n now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o circumcision_n be_v of_o force_n he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v his_o people_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o job_n &_o other_o more_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v but_o those_o be_v his_o people_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o busy_v with_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o new_a people_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v christ_n give_v his_o own_o name_n wherein_o christian_n the_o jew_n have_v none_o inheritance_n unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clean_o to_o christ_n alone_o without_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o testimony_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o unreclaymeable_a affiance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o reject_v furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n put_v a_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o manifold_a the_o two_o testament_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n absolute_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n &_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o do_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o most_o exquisite_a reformation_n and_o absolute_a illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o
of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o most_o just_a lord_n enrich_v certain_a excellent_a man_n and_o common_a weal_n with_o many_o and_o ample_a temporal_a gift_n for_o upon_o the_o greek_n and_o many_o roman_a prince_n he_o bestow_v riches_n victory_n and_o abundant_a glory_n and_o very_o civil_a justice_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n among_o many_o of_o they_o other_o receive_v infinite_a reward_n because_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o manful_o execute_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o invincible_a power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o octavius_n augustus_n and_o other_o roman_a prince_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o strength_n he_o may_v break_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o invincible_a malice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o so_o by_o the_o roman_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o bless_a apostle_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o furious_a and_o blasphemous_a beast_n note_v here_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n again_o last_o they_o do_v demand_v whether_o no_o the_o good_a work_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a one_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o very_o if_o thou_o respect_v our_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n than_o all_o our_o work_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o we_o which_o be_v ourselves_o not_o without_o filthy_a spot_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o work_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n in_o we_o and_o because_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o we_o which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o also_o call_v good_a for_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mind_n the_o same_o i_o or_o even_o i_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n lo_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o be_v regenerate_v do_v retain_v in_o himself_o two_o sundry_a disposition_n so_o that_o his_o very_a work_n work_v in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o a_o good_a work_n also_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v god_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o do_v a_o good_a work_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o again_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v not_o without_o a_o spot_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n say_v i_o find_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v present_a with_o by_o and_o in_o i_o which_o evil_a undoubted_o make_v always_o a_o show_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n do_v cause_n that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o god_n justice_n do_v look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o grace_n therefore_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v repute_v and_o esteem_v as_o pure_a here_o unto_o now_o do_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n belong_v where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v clean_o every_o whitt_n for_o if_o he_o be_v clean_o every_o whitt_n what_o need_n have_v the_o clean_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v wash_v how_o then_o be_v he_o clean_o every_o whitt_n and_o yet_o these_o say_n be_v not_o repugnant_a betwixt_o themselves_o even_o as_o also_o that_o say_n be_v not_o where_o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_v be_v sin_n for_o according_a to_o the_o plentifullnesse_n and_o imputation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v clean_o every_o whitt_n be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o and_o yet_o for_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v those_o evil_a motion_n &_o naughty_a lust_n of_o we_o must_v be_v resist_v and_o to_o our_o power_n repress_v final_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o very_a work_n be_v never_o with_o out_o a_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o our_o work_n and_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o question_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o perpetual_a blaspheme_v of_o the_o reveal_v ghost_n and_o know_v truth_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n false_o revolt_a from_o the_o know_a truth_n do_v without_o intermission_n both_o inveigh_v and_o rail_v against_o it_o for_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o evil_a speech_n or_o despiteful_a tante_n wherewith_o we_o inveigh_v against_o or_o slander_v any_o man_n by_o cast_v forth_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a speech_n against_o he_o whereby_o his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v either_o crack_n or_o utter_o disgrace_v we_o dâ—e_v therefore_o blaspheme_v the_o magistrate_n our_o elder_n and_o other_o good_a man_n when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n bait_n they_o not_o cease_v to_o call_v they_o tyrant_n bloodsucker_n wicked_a headd_n and_o audible_a guide_n but_o we_o do_v especial_o blaspheme_v god_n when_o we_o detract_v his_o glory_n gainsay_v his_o grace_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v stubborn_o contemn_v and_o dispraise_v his_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o evident_a work_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n every_o sin_n very_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n proper_o but_o all_o blasphemy_n be_v sin_n for_o because_o it_o tend_v against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v sin_n but_o therewithal_o this_o property_n more_o and_o singularity_n it_o have_v that_o it_o do_v also_o despise_v god_n and_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o his_o work_n many_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v either_o neglect_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o do_v not_o reverence_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n do_v not_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v blasphemer_n but_o if_o they_o begin_v once_o with_o taunt_n and_o quip_n to_o mock_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o neglect_v call_v it_o heretical_a schismatical_a seditious_a and_o divellishe_a then_o may_v they_o right_o be_v term_v blasphemer_n wherefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o all_o conscience_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o flout_n incessant_o to_o overwhelm_v both_o the_o very_a work_n and_o most_o evident_a revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v suggest_v or_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o temper_v themselves_o from_o reproachful_a speech_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o other_o thing_n too_o that_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o to_o exclude_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reject_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o stubborn_a falsehood_n flat_a apostasy_n wicked_a contradiction_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v flat_o to_o commit_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o very_o take_v ghost_n beginning_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o set_v forward_o by_o devilish_a suggestion_n our_o perverse_a affection_n by_o indignation_n envy_n hope_v or_o fear_n by_o stubborn_a and_o selfewilfull_a malice_n and_o last_o by_o contumacy_n &_o rebellion_n but_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o
which_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o grace_n but_o now_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o we_o or_o our_o grace_n work_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o idle_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o without_o we_o and_o altogether_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o yet_o work_v in_o we_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o cite_a testimony_n that_o grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o man_n we_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n for_o since_o god_n love_v man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o perish_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v through_o grace_n send_v his_o son_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o none_o be_v deliver_v save_o those_o that_o believe_v therefore_o grace_n have_v somewhat_o whereby_o to_o work_v in_o man_n for_o by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o understanding_n &_o will_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v short_a grace_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o do_v call_v justify_v save_v or_o glorify_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o must_v make_v our_o account_n that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o work_v we_o do_v at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v &_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v again_o prove_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a testimony_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o those_o which_o he_o do_v predestinate_a he_o also_o call_v &_o those_o who_o he_o call_v he_o also_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o also_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephcsians_n he_o have_v refer_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o counsel_n mileventanum_n among_o who_o also_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a make_v this_o decree_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o mercy_n be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v from_o above_o upon_o we_o believe_v willing_a desire_v endeavour_v studi_a ask_v seek_v &_o strive_v as_o of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o even_o to_o believe_v to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o pour_v in_o &_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o join_v the_o humility_n or_o obedience_n of_o man_n as_o a_o help_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o consent_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o grace_n even_o that_o we_o be_v humble_a &_o obedient_a he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o thus_o much_o say_v they_o now_o these_o divine_a &_o humane_a testimony_n be_v thorough_o consider_v there_o be_v none_o i_o hope_v which_o may_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o wit_n the_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n wherewith_o he_o according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n do_v embrace_v call_v justify_v and_o save_v man_n free_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o bless_a man_n aurelius_n augustine_n have_v a_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o pelagius_n god._n the_o britton_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o heretic_n do_v by_o grace_n understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o as_o augustine_n deny_v not_o to_o be_v grace_n so_o do_v hevehement_o urge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o speak_v of_o that_o free_a grace_n whereby_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o we_o be_v free_o save_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o do_v he_o urge_v therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v cause_n he_o see_v that_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o do_v only_o but_o also_o to_o do_v perfect_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o free_a will._n but_o of_o these_o matter_n s_n augustine_n do_v very_o large_o &_o religious_o dispute_v in_o his_o 95._o epistle_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n many_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n for_o teach_n sake_n have_v divide_v grace_n *_o into_o grace_n that_o do_v quent_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o *_o grace_n that_o be_v gratis_o or_o free_o give_v again_o they_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o *_o work_n grace_n and_o joint_n work_v grace_n final_o they_o part_v it_o into_o *_o grace_n that_o go_v before_o and_o grace_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o the_o very_o same_o writer_n also_o reckon_v up_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_n of_o grace_n after_o this_o manner_n almost_o grace_n heal_v the_o soul_n &_o make_v it_o first_o to_o will_v well_o and_o then_o to_o work_v effectual_o y_fw-mi thing_n that_o it_o will_v so_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o perseveare_a in_o goodness_n &_o at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o careful_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o writer_n to_o show_v you_o every_o one_o several_a opinion_n which_o both_o be_v a_o excessive_a labour_n and_o also_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v to_o do_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o rule_v how_o to_o think_v and_o how_o to_o judge_v right_o to_o show_v you_o thereby_o what_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v you_o think_v as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o brief_o &_o evident_o enough_o i_o hope_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o through_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n into_o we_o shall_v help_v to_o make_v up_o y_fw-fr which_o sém_v to_o be_v want_v here_o but_o now_o before_o i_o depart_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o jar_n among_o themselves_o when_o we_o do_v in_o sundry_a place_n read_v &_o hear_v first_o that_o we_o be_v save_v free_o or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o that_o we_o be_v save_v thoroughe_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n fourthly_a that_o we_o be_v save_v thoroughe_o christ_n five_o that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n or_o death_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o speech_n tend_v to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n &_o do_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a glory_n &_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o the_o very_a mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o pledge_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o our_o only_a saviour_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n betray_v unto_o death_n sincere_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n &_o nothing_o else_o now_o therefore_o have_v thus_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o small_a ability_n 〈…〉_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v here_o descend_v to_o handle_v that_o singular_a or_o particular_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a father_n have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o son_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o messiah_n or_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n which_o be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v the_o mark_n the_o star_n and_o very_a sun_n light_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o expound_v these_o
thing_n particular_o i_o will_v use_v this_o course_n and_o order_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v unto_o you_o some_o evident_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v those_o especial_o a'n_z the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v already_o touch_v &_o expound_v secondlie_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v already_o exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a &_o so_o long-looked-for_a lord_n and_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o y_fw-fr in_o this_o son_n the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o advocate_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o these_o point_n do_v lie_v the_o lively_a vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o flow_v with_o hoalesome_a water_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o sound_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o endure_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o quiet_a rest_n the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n i_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o the_o plain_a unto_o you_o do_v divide_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n &_o these_o again_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a utter_v evident_o in_o simple_a word_n without_o all_o type_n and_o â—â—â—urative_a shadow_n the_o other_o sort_n â—re_n figurative_a and_o couch_v under_o type_n the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a promise_n 3._o of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n be_v oppress_v with_o death_n calamity_n &_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n for_o their_o transgression_n which_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o all_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o found_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v derive_v that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o mean_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n &_o betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n god_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v sé_v the_o séed_n i_o say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a woman_n to_o wit_n that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o other_o woman_n for_o she_o conceive_v not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v or_o wound_v but_o also_o crush_v &_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o and_o make_v utter_o void_a all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sathan_n tread_v on_o christ_n his_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o by_o his_o member_n caiaphas_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o death_n vex_v and_o kill_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o low_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heel_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o life_n into_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o now_o by_o his_o rise_n he_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o singular_a and_o notorious_a one_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n recite_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o that_o bless_a séed_n be_v we_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o séed_n because_o of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o euah_n &_o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o incarnate_a and_o make_v very_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o for_o although_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o séed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o other_o way_n refer_v unto_o abraham_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o good_a do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n forsooth_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o a_o curse_n therefore_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v christ_n heal_v in_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o a_o few_o alone_a but_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o chance_n that_o shall_v betide_v his_o child_n and_o at_o length_n when_o he_o come_v to_o juda_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n &_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o schilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v loe_o here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o the_o very_a time_n also_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a with_o a_o declaration_n both_o what_o &_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v remain_v under_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v king_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lack_v noble_n captain_n lawegiver_n learned_a man_n and_o sage_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v faithful_o witness_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o roman_n unto_o who_o emperor_n octa._n augustus_n the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o schilo_n signify_v felicity_n or_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n it_o signify_v plenty_n store_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n where_o he_o find_v schilo_n translate_v it_o christ_n final_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o saviour_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v gather_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o most_o plain_o declare_v esaie_n in_o the_o second_o and_o micheas_n in_o the_o four_o chapiter_n of_o their_o book_n or_o prophecy_n furthermore_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v noah_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a save_v as_o s._n peter_n testify_v 1._o pet._n 3._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o many_o year_n after_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n joseph_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n sell_v to_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v he_o do_v become_v their_o saviour_n &_o be_v of_o all_o the_o people_n call_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n prefigure_v the_o latter_a promise_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o open_o
uncover_v or_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n or_o figure_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o prophet_n the_o prefigure_v promise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a summary_n short_o declare_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n appli_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o like_a do_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n again_o the_o stony_a rock_n that_o be_v 1._o strike_v and_o gush_v out_o with_o water_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o full_o declare_v many_o more_o there_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o a_o good_a part_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o signification_n where_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v of_o it_o at_o large_a the_o unfigured_a and_o uncover_v promise_n be_v almost_o without_o number_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o description_n of_o all_o his_o office_n and_o business_n be_v at_o large_a contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o promise_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o do_v immedate_o add_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o from_o samuel_n &_o these_o that_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o day_n david_n very_o in_o the_o 2._o 22._o and_o 110._o psalm_n have_v notable_o set_v down_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o manhood_n again_o he_o have_v lay_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n his_o hoalsome_n preach_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n his_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v by_o no_o small_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n very_o worthy_o call_v a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v a_o story_n of_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o do_v by_o christ_n &_o not_o of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o true_o do_v he_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n who_o have_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o fearful_a sheep_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o uttmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o lame_a and_o disease_a to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o to_o be_v spit_n upon_o to_o be_v smite_v to_o be_v hang_v béetwixt_n thief_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a may_v justify_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n read_v esaie_n 7._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 28._o 40._o 49._o 50._o 53._o chapiters_n and_o also_o all_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o his_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o do_v most_o full_o describe_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n immanuel_n jonas_n bear_v the_o most_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n sharp_a death_n and_o joyful_a resurrection_n micheas_n also_o do_v name_n bethleem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o messiah_n shall_v be_v horn_n who_o beginning_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o do_v refer_v to_o before_o all_o beginning_n he_o do_v also_o foretell_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v from_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v sow_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n jeremy_n say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o true_a seed_n or_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o looked-for_a messiah_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n for_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n essentâ—â—lis_n be_v very_a god_n in_o very_a deed_n who_o esaie_n call_v immanuel_n and_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a justify_v for_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n do_v promise_n in_o christ_n full_a or_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n joel_n also_o do_v not_o conceal_v thus_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o only_o these_o few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n the_o last_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n or_o else_o immediate_o upon_o their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o shepherd_n david_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n receive_v that_o shepherd_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n do_v in_o saint_n john_n eospel_n expound_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o prophet_n treat_v very_o much_o of_o grace_n and_o frank_a &_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o saviour_n christ_n especial_o in_o the_o 34._o 36._o and_o 37._o chapiters_n of_o his_o prophecy_n daniel_n very_o have_v vision_n and_o many_o dream_n but_o in_o they_o he_o do_v so_o set_v christ_n out_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v he_o more_o better_a more_o evident_o &_o excellent_o describe_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o y_fw-es roman_a monarchy_n at_o what_o tune_n the_o roman_a prince_n be_v by_o affinity_n ally_v together_o shall_v mutual_o in_o battle_n destroy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o pompeie_n and_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o octavius_n augustus_n maintain_v civil_a war_n moreover_o daniels_n week_n be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n wherein_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n 9_o point_n at_o christ_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o disloyalty_n &_o unbelief_n haggée_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n in_o deed_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n zacharie_n do_v excellent_o paint_v to_o we_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o one_o and_o only_o eternal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n zacha_n 3._o 9_o 14._o chapiters_n yea_o he_o prophesy_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n malachias_n foreshow_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o handle_v no_o small_a number_n of_o mystery_n concern_v christ_n whereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o paul_n write_v most_o true_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o god_n do_v afore_o promise_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o by_o these_o holy_a promise_n we_o we_o gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o diverse_a gospel_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v pen_v by_o diverse_a enangeliste_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o that_o too_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v save_v adam_n euah_n abel_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a declare_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
very_o a_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o leave_v this_o catholic_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o choose_v &_o follow_v one_o new_o invent_v there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a most_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o defend_v this_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o all_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n there_o be_v extant_a sundry_a symbol_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n set_v forth_o &_o publish_v in_o many_o synodal_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o father_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a learned_a and_o rehearse_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a &_o of_o every_o sex_n and_o age_n that_o cré_z common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forbecause_v this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n concern_v this_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a and_o firm_a it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a provide_v of_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a either_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n or_o with_o curious_a question_n and_o disputation_n to_o deface_v or_o make_v intricate_a this_o belief_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n he_o of_o old_a among_o the_o israelite_n be_v strike_v through_o and_o 19_o slay_v which_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v out_o and_o we_o also_o have_v certain_a appoint_a bound_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o to_o pass_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o assure_a death_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v true_o know_v and_o religious_o worship_v conclusion_n the_o high_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n even_o so_o and_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o hitherto_o i_o have_v as_o simple_o sincere_o and_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v god_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v worthy_a of_o or_o comparable_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n for_o the_o eternal_a excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o majesty_n and_o than_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o all_o man_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o thinck_v that_o i_o by_o my_o word_n do_v in_o one_o jot_n come_v near_o unto_o his_o excellency_n but_o i_o do_v humble_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n to_o enlighten_v in_o we_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n ¶_o that_o god_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o of_o predestination_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n dere_o belove_v it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o in_o this_o day_n sermon_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_a speak_v concern_v god_n brief_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o that_o creation_n or_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o mankind_n commodity_n wholsome_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a &_o do_v now_o as_o always_o most_o wise_o govern_v &_o order_v the_o same_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v no_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o open_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o in_o our_o last_o treatise_n do_v but_o touch_v and_o away_o in_o the_o search_a out_o consider_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n thereof_o all_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v labour_n and_o shall_v be_v trouble_v so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v for_o what_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a the_o cunning_a and_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n that_o leave_v not_o many_o thing_n untouched_a for_o the_o posterity_n to_o labour_v in_o and_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o or_o what_o be_v he_o at_o this_o day_n which_o although_o he_o use_v the_o aid_n &_o industry_n of_o most_o learned_a writer_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o either_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o he_o ever_o shall_v attain_v unto_o you_o the_o most_o wise_a lord_n will_v always_o have_v witty_a man_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n to_o be_v always_o occupy_v and_o evermore_o exercise_v in_o the_o search_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o we_o do_v simple_o by_o faith_n conceive_v that_o you_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o no_o heap_n of_o matter_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v consist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v 1â—_o king_n david_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o although_o the_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr who_o will_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v knit_v up_o or_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o will_v i_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o utter_v somewhat_o by_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o thing_n may_v partly_o appear_v to_o the_o diligent_a considerer_n and_o here_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o use_v a_o other_o man_n word_n than_o i_o own_o especial_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o lively_o express_v than_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la set_v it_o forth_o as_o follow_v word_n god_o have_v hang_v up_o heaven_n in_o a_o lofty_a height_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n massive_a with_o a_o low_a and_o pressed-downe_a weight_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o leuse_z and_o thin_a liquor_n and_o have_v plant_v all_o these_o be_v deck_v and_o full_a with_o their_o proper_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o dawn_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o glitter_a moon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o night_n with_o monthly_a increase_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o lighten_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o star_n with_o sundry_a gleam_n of_o the_o twinkle_a light_n the_o night_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o will_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v by_o appoint_a course_n go_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v to_o mankind_n day_n month_n year_n sign_n time_n and_o commodity_n in_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o high_a hill_n aloft_o depress_v down_o the_o valley_n below_o lay_v the_o field_n out_o even_o &_o profitable_o ordain_v flock_n of_o beast_n for_o sundry_a service_n and_o use_n of_o man_n he_o have_v make_v the_o massive_a oak_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o the_o behoof_n of_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o feed_v he_o withal_o he_o have_v unlock_v the_o mouth_n of_o spring_n and_o pour_v they_o into_o run_v river_n after_o all_o which_o necessary_a commodity_n because_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v somewhat_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o eye_n he_o clad_v they_o all_o with_o sundry_a colour_n of_o goodly_a flower_n to_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o in_o sea._n the_o sea_n also_o although_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a he_o frame_v many_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n some_o of_o a_o mean_a and_o some_o of_o a_o monstrous_a bigness_n which_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o woorkemanshipp_n give_v special_a note_n of_o the_o woorkemans_n wit_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v therewithal_o content_a lest_o peradventure_o the_o rage_n &_o course_n of_o the_o water_n shall_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabitant_n break_v out_o and_o occupy_v a_o other_o element_n he_o close_a up_o the_o water_n limit_n within_o the_o shore_n that_o thereby_o when_o the_o rage_a wave_n and_o foaminge_v water_n do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n and_o channel_n it_o may_v turn_v into_o itself_o again_o and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
nation_n together_o but_o some_o into_o asia_n some_o into_o scythia_n &_o other_o disperse_v into_o other_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v with_o they_o even_o as_o they_o also_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v that_o also_o agree_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o even_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v present_a with_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v within_o they_o who_o substance_n be_v not_o limitable_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o use_v a_o example_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o asia_n can_v not_o together_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v present_a with_o other_o which_o be_v abide_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o present_a with_o man_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v also_o a_o continual_a dweller_n in_o every_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n etc_n etc_n now_o who_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n the_o self_n same_o author_n have_v gather_v very_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o next_o he_o the_o holy_a father_n cyrill_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n have_v absolute_o discourse_v upon_o that_o matter_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 11._o to_o theophilus_n these_o few_o testimony_n thus_o far_o rehearse_v we_o think_v shall_v suffice_v those_o that_o obey_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o steadfast_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o strange_a instrument_n opinion_n and_o question_n curious_o yea_o wicked_o bring_v in_o about_o this_o matter_n by_o ill_o occupy_v person_n for_o some_o be_v report_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n for_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n join_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o creator_n in_o baptism_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o servile_a condition_n in_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a term_n whereby_o they_o may_v destroy_v certain_a error_n call_v he_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n and_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n beside_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v their_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o many_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lordship_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o lord_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o a_o servile_a ministry_n but_o endue_v with_o lordly_a authority_n nether_a be_v he_o a_o underseruaunt_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o be_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o and_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v as_o lord_n again_o certain_a other_o be_v report_v to_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accident_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stir_v up_o a_o provocation_n or_o a_o motion_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o renew_a mind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v spirit_n but_o we_o must_v wise_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o accident_n from_o the_o substance_n the_o bless_a apostle_n distinguish_v our_o spirit_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o 8._o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a 5._o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n instruct_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n not_o the_o three_o person_n himself_o in_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n and_o that_o mind_n as_o touch_v illumination_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o that_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o imagination_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accident_n but_o god_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n neither_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v coequal_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v of_o we_o as_o very_o god_n and_o creator_n again_o that_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proper_a to_o it_o otherwise_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v promise_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o after_o our_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o will._n for_o what_o be_v he_o amongst_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o eeverlastinge_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o proceed_v ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o divine_n have_v curious_o subtle_o and_o busy_o dispute_v for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o son_n also_o in_o which_o question_n the_o latinist_n seem_v to_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o question_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v this_o be_v we_o omit_v many_o curious_a question_n will_v brief_o declare_v those_o thing_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o canva_v out_o all_o the_o question_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o bold_a and_o unclean_a thought_n of_o idle_a head_n without_o offence_n to_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o simple_a hearer_n that_o the_o son_n holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v which_o most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o you_o be_v 4._o son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o 10._o son_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n he_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v in_o you_o again_o the_o same_o son_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o 15._o the_o father_n and_o again_o he_o say_v else_o where_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v 14._o in_o my_o name_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o this_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v 15._o from_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n also_o but_o that_o more_o be_v cyril_n a_o greek_a writer_n expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o interpret_n this_o self_n same_o place_n lib._n 10._o
christ_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v see_v then_o we_o have_v the_o 4._o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v upon_o which_o testimony_n tertullian_n infer_v and_o no_o doubt_n sound_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spispirite_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n they_o err_v therefore_o yea_o foul_o they_o err_v who_o so_o ever_o among_o they_o of_o old_a feign_v one_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n the_o bright_a light_n in_o his_o age_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a church_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o substance_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a grace_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v neither_o yet_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_n &_o understanding_n he_o be_v call_v by_o mny_n name_n of_o good_a grace_n because_o he_o do_v not_o endue_v his_o partaker_n with_o his_o communion_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v increase_v or_o fullness_n and_o diminish_v spirit_n and_o want_n in_o man_n not_o that_o in_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o say_v neither_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v any_o change_n to_o be_v find_v but_o because_o man_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n receive_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o and_o liberal_o or_o measurable_o &_o spare_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n be_v give_v double_a 2._o from_o heaven_n to_o heliseus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o father_n â—_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o elsewhere_o say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v saul_n have_v receive_v excellent_a grace_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v &_o exercise_v 16._o they_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n succeed_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v even_o as_o it_o come_v also_o at_o one_o instant_a for_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o david_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o 51._o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o again_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o principal_a spirit_n next_o after_o these_o thing_n it_o seem_v y_fw-mi we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v unspeakable_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v full_o declare_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v make_v those_o thing_n manifest_a which_o he_o work_v chief_o in_o man_n for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o create_v sustain_v move_v give_v life_n strengthen_v and_o prescru_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o self_n same_o he_o regenerate_v his_o faithful_a people_n sanctify_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o grace_n whereupon_o in_o the_o description_n above_o mention_v of_o he_o comprise_v in_o four_o member_n his_o principal_a power_n and_o effect_n which_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o work_n in_o man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o and_o then_o to_o recite_v one_o or_o two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o ghost_n all_o creature_n as_o many_o as_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o heavenly_a father_n sanctify_v with_o his_o grace_n but_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v one_o god_n do_v sanctiune_n we_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v sanctification_n to_o strange_a and_o foreign_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o translate_v purification_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o he_o from_o other_o spirit_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n from_o all_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v which_o inspire_v into_o we_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v we_o in_o truth_n which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n chaste_a and_o so_o preserve_v they_o final_o which_o make_v we_o lowly_a and_o gentle_a and_o drive_v away_o from_o we_o all_o maliciousness_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o son_n spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sathan_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o also_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 8._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n moreover_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o comforter_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comforter_n a_o stirrer_n up_o or_o a_o provoker_n a_o exhorte_a a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n which_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n the_o counsel_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a didymus_n in_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la gladness_n sancto_fw-la say_v christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v those_o who_o he_o find_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o heaviness_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n but_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a incredible_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n give_v god_n thanks_n because_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o guest_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o alone_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n void_a of_o care_n quiet_a and_o at_o peace_n before_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v this_o only_a i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v you_o comforter_n present_a in_o their_o mind_n go_v rejoice_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o extreme_a torment_n and_o most_o bitter_a death_n be_v most_o patient_a and_o sing_v praise_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o god._n furthermore_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o beautify_v he_o with_o that_o name_n for_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v 16._o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hypocritical_a spirit_n a_o erroneous_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n this_o our_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o worshipper_n sincerity_n gentleness_n of_o mind_n and_o integrity_n those_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n for_o our_o lord_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o comforter_n which_o be_v 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o godliness_n and_o they_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o full_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v away_o all_o error_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n confound_v all_o idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o pour_v true_a faith_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o of_o example_n by_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v shadow_v out_o among_o other_o thing_n antichrist_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o last_o age_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n lest_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o error_n and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n now_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n promise_n for_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v at_o length_n also_o through_o the_o same_o christ_n full_o give_v and_o perform_v this_o word_n put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v the_o have_v of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o healthful_a a_o gift_n to_o their_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v yea_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n principal_o prove_v and_o earnest_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n in_o his_o epistle_n special_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o 11._o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o saint_n matthew_n rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o you_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n man_n of_o occupation_n work_v with_o their_o finger_n god_n work_v his_o work_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o his_o little_a finger_n give_v i_o leave_v so_o to_o speak_v surpass_v all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n that_o appear_v in_o those_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n didymus_n 8._o rehearse_v a_o parable_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o admonish_v diligent_o and_o convenient_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o corporal_a thing_n forge_v and_o feign_v unto_o our_o self_n anthropomorphites_n a_o corporal_a meaning_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o he_o say_v but_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o unto_o base_a thing_n do_v imagine_v in_o thy_o mind_n diversity_n of_o corporal_a action_n and_o begin_v to_o forge_v to_o thyself_o magnitude_n and_o inequality_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n great_a and_o lesser_a say_v that_o the_o finger_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n from_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v differ_v by_o many_o inequality_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v now_o speak_v of_o bodylesse_a thing_n purpose_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n only_o and_o not_o the_o measure_n of_o substance_n also_o for_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n by_o the_o which_o it_o work_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v in_o he_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v so_o also_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o hand_n who_o finger_n it_o be_v therefore_o away_o with_o inequality_n and_o mesuring_n when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n by_o which_o finger_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n thus_o far_o he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v read_v as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n fountain_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o water_n and_o a_o lively_a or_o continual_a run_n fountain_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o esaie_n water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o river_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o anon_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v i_o will_v 44._o pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 7._o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n to_o which_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n add_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v sure_o water_n make_v barren_a ground_n fruitful_a cleanse_v thing_n defile_v give_v drink_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o cool_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o heat_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v barren_a mind_n fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o same_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o desire_n thereof_o fire_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o some_o fire_n body_n it_o consume_v and_o othersome_a it_o purge_v make_v they_o more_o fine_a and_o clean_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o have_v many_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a operation_n in_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v right_o shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a he_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a cleanse_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n set_v they_o on_o fire_n doubt_v less_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o sound_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o force_n of_o wind_n a_o mighty_a wind_n come_v by_o which_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o wonderful_a success_n maugre_o the_o might_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n set_v shoulder_n against_o the_o same_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o wind_n no_o man_n stay_v it_o blow_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pierce_v all_o place_n and_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o out_o it_o have_v also_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o body_n to_o change_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pierce_v all_o thing_n soften_v man_n heart_n and_o of_o froward_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o make_v most_o lowly_a modest_a and_o obedient_a man_n fiery_a tongue_n appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n endue_v
full_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o only_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o even_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n teach_v that_o by_o 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o open_v unto_o we_o god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n hitherto_o pertain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o lord_n and_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o these_o clause_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o we_o also_o touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o away_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v &_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v come_v and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o write_n be_v worthy_o suspect_v of_o a_o lie_n otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o which_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o gainsay_v himself_o and_o that_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a but_o at_o this_o day_n he_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v 11._o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o manifestation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o ghost_n for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n to_o a_o other_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o a_o other_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o a_o other_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a neither_o need_n they_o any_o further_a exposition_n these_o be_v great_a and_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o which_o also_o if_o we_o add_v those_o word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v make_v a_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n 5._o long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o i_o say_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n graff_v plant_v preserve_v defend_v and_o bring_v unto_o full_a ripeness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o these_o we_o will_v now_o add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o notable_a ghost_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v this_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v necessary_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n lest_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n orphan_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o certain_a advocate_n and_o tutor_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o strengthen_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o who_o do_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v thâ—y_o neythâ—â—â—earâ—d_v imprisonment_n nor_o chain_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—athâ—r_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o very_a power_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o arm_v and_o embolden_v through_o he_o have_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n which_o this_o self_n same_o spirit_n do_v distribute_v and_o direct_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n instruct_v the_o teacher_n guide_v tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o give_v health_n bring_v to_o pass_v wonderful_a work_n show_v the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n establish_v governement_n endue_v with_o counsel_n minister_v and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o all_o side_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v descend_v and_o remayve_v upon_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o minish_v in_o any_o measure_n or_o portion_n but_o plentiful_o receive_v into_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a abundance_n that_o other_o may_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o gift_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whole_o remain_v in_o christ_n that_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v vein_n of_o gift_n and_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o christ_n for_o isaiah_n prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v he_o the_o like_a and_o selfsame_a 6â—_o say_n he_o have_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o self_n 〈…〉_o to_o â—reâ—che_v thâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o likewise_o david_n wherefore_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o 54._o thy_o fellow_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v for_o he_o that_o have_v 8._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o
and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n this_o be_v 3._o he_o which_o by_o water_n work_v the_o second_o birth_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o heavenly_a generation_n and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v the_o heavenly_a nativity_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hand_n write_v of_o everlasting_a salvation_n who_o make_v we_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v and_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n of_o defence_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o worker_n of_o holiness_n who_o exercise_v that_o in_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n unto_o everlastingness_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o immortality_n while_o he_o accustom_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o heavenly_a eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o body_n be_v train_v up_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o immortality_n while_o they_o learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o moderate_o according_o to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bridle_v insatiable_a lust_n which_o tame_v immoderate_a concupiscence_n which_o quench_v unlawful_a desire_n which_o vanquisheth_z flame_a affection_n which_o abhor_v drâ—nkennesse_n which_o banish_v 〈◊〉_d which_o abandon_v 〈◊〉_d banqueting_n which_o knit_v the_o knot_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o subdue_v the_o affection_n drive_v away_o sect_n show_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n convince_v heretic_n cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 8._o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o triumph_v &_o say_v and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o i_o have_v the_o 7._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o he_o he_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a 14._o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o he_o he_o say_v again_o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v false_a in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n no_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n call_v jesus_n execrable_a 12._o no_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forsake_v god_n the_o creator_n no_o man_n utter_v any_o of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n establish_v other_o wicked_a decree_n no_o man_n command_v contrary_a law_n whosoever_o blaspheme_v 3._o against_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiune_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n that_o show_v constant_a faith_n of_o religion_n in_o martyr_n that_o plant_v marvellous_a continency_n of_o assure_a love_n in_o virgin_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a in_o other_o that_o confound_v heretic_n reform_v the_o froward_a reprove_v the_o unfaithful_a reveal_v dissembler_n and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n chaste_a and_o unstained_a in_o pureness_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n thus_o far_o tertul._n thus_o far_o not_o god._n without_o tremble_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o now_o we_o will_v stay_v humble_o worship_v this_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n or_o division_n most_o manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o unity_n also_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o exceed_a great_a diligence_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beginning_n of_o do_v and_o the_o flow_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n counsel_n &_o the_o very_a dispensation_n in_o do_v thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n &_o y_fw-fr force_v &_o effectual_a power_n of_o work_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o the_o distinction_n we_o separate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o who_o those_o property_n be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n though_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n see_v in_o it_o light_n brightness_n and_o heat_n for_o these_o rise_v together_o and_o cease_v all_o at_o once_o the_o light_n go_v not_o before_o the_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heat_n and_o though_o onâ—_n thing_n â—e_v attribute_v to_o â—he_n light_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o brightness_n and_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o the_o heat_n yet_o they_o work_v unseparable_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n become_v flesh_n suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o wrought_v that_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n who_o we_o believe_v never_o to_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o benefit_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v unseparable_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o from_o one_o only_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o be_v peayse_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o nine_o sermon_n next_o unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n of_o who_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v we_o a_o assure_a doctrine_n and_o in_o all_o point_n profitable_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o study_v after_o godliness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n of_o who_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v which_o under_o that_o 〈…〉_o spoil_v we_o â–ª_o but_o firâ—â—_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o holy_a angel_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n angel_n some_o sâ—y_n to_o â—e_z a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o greek_n angel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 3._o call_v angel_n as_o in_o malachi_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o they_o be_v the_o 11._o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o 2._o lord_n of_o host_n s._n peter_n also_o call_v 6._o evil_a spirit_n angel_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v one_o day_n judge_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o howbeit_o the_o scripture_n 12._o peculiar_o call_v angel_n the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o heavenly_a army_n but_o the_o saducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saducee_n say_v that_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o
sleep_v neither_o can_v sleep_v so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o sleep_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v sleep_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o whosoever_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o that_o sleep_v when_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v by_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o any_o more_o but_o now_o very_o 〈…〉_o into_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o rise_v again_o &_o live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o die_v that_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thing_n these_o gross_a head_a man_n understand_v not_o whereupon_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o madness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o either_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n they_o gather_v falsehood_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o they_o do_v err_v and_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o purgatory_n these_o sleep_a doctor_n which_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v not_o by_o &_o by_o the_o right_n &_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n but_o be_v â—aâ—ght_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o carry_v into_o that_o purgatory_n firâ—_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v through_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o torment_n which_o there_o they_o do_v suffer_v if_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o prove_v un_fw-mi to_o we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v god_n alter_v 〈…〉_o and_o purpose_n and_o sâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o workâ—_n our_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d for_o shame_n but_o if_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o torment_n sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v attribute_v by_o god_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v sanctify_v whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o darken_v yea_o and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o account_v purgatory_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v 3._o the_o purify_n of_o soul_n and_o john_n baptist_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v through_o christ_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o holy_a baptism_n moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v express_o witnosse_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o only_a passion_n and_o most_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o peter_n who_o say_v in_o the_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o 4._o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o i_o say_v have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o know_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n john_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v 1._o we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o again_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o 10._o our_o â—innes_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o paul_n â—ath_z to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o titus_n show_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v 3._o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o he_o brew_v he_o say_v by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o 5._o sâ—ttâ—â—h_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o do_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purgâ—_n we_o for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o soul_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v further_o feign_v that_o the_o power_n to_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o this_o fire_n purge_v not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o forge_v this_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n as_o we_o also_o say_v even_o now_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v whereof_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o say_v it_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o other_o world_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n 〈…〉_o proper_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o 〈…〉_o furthermore_o then_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v 6._o we_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v we_o â—e_z bountiful_a and_o liberal_a toward_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o solomon_n book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a 11._o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v toward_o the_o south_n or_o north_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o remain_v he_o use_v two_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v liberal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v gather_v up_o vapour_n which_o be_v thicken_v be_v immediate_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sponge_n press_v out_o and_o pâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o let_v rich_a man_n do_v the_o like_a distribute_v again_o among_o man_n such_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v get_v among_o man_n the_o second_o be_v take_v of_o tree_n which_o be_v field_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o whithey_a fall_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o due_a season_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o tree_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o a_o man_n where_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v
celebrate_v &_o in_o steed_n of_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n come_v in_o a_o high_a heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereunto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n yield_v make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n utter_o decay_v amongst_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v find_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n not_o a_o few_o man_n who_o neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conspirator_n nether_a his_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o popish_a filthiness_n and_o god_n also_o send_v almost_o in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o popedom_n man_n that_o be_v grave_a godly_a and_o learned_a who_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n constant_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popish_a corruption_n and_o also_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o a_o pure_a reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr tyranny_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o purity_n &_o a_o godly_a desire_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasses_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o even_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n even_o so_o in_o certain_a age_n pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o conspirator_n do_v excommunicate_a &_o persecute_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o put_v to_o death_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o god_n can_v undoubted_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o mighty_a church_n even_o under_o the_o papism_n even_o as_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o he_o have_v do_v a_o very_a great_a under_o mahometanisme_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n can_v not_o our_o merciful_a god_n with_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o last_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n reserve_v again_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v 7000._o man_n of_o who_o never_o a_o one_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o turkey_n or_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v let_v they_o declare_v that_o can_v do_v it_o best_o &_o most_o right_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amongst_o we_o in_o these_o last_o age_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v through_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o old_a be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fall_n from_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n most_o holy_a baptism_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v profane_v with_o infinite_a most_o gross_a tradition_n by_o the_o pope_n swear_v friend_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o abolish_v for_o that_o i_o repeat_v not_o again_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n send_v of_o god_n cry_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o profit_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a universal_a consent_n receive_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o short_a and_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n be_v teach_v we_o a_o most_o ample_a form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n cré_z be_v contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o y_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v sure_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o creed_n almost_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o those_o that_o lay_v even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n as_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o bring_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o merciful_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o his_o life_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o through_o his_o unmeasurable_a grace_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v &_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v one_o god_n the_o father_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o forgive_a they_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o faithful_a man_n into_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o they_o believe_v into_o which_o place_n also_o we_o believe_v our_o flesh_n be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v here_o therefore_o their_o answer_n also_o who_o ask_v whether_o all_o our_o elder_n who_o die_v before_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v be_v damn_v let_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a rather_o look_v least_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contâ—ntions_n raise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o worse_a end_n than_o their_o forefather_n come_v therefore_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o word_n which_o church_n also_o we_o have_v plentiful_o enough_o describe_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o we_o ourselves_o which_o at_o this_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o we_o clean_o by_o faith_n to_o our_o only_a head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god._n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v they_o that_o under_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v depart_v away_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o king_n or_o from_o their_o universal_a church_n and_o ordain_v unto_o themselves_o new_a particular_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o at_o this_o day_n do_v for_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v congregate_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o church_n far_o unlike_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a cause_n do_v not_o seek_v place_n to_o offer_v new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v abuse_v and_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o leuit._n and_o the_o 12._o of_o deut._n neither_o
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v remember_v she_o be_v no_o lady_n or_o mistress_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o she_o have_v to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n of_o god_n aquinas_n also_o part._n 3._o quaest_n 46._o ariculo_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o institute_v or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o force_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o make_v sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n but_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o god_n alone_o do_v institute_v sacrament_n if_o any_o 66._o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n command_v not_o or_o offer_v it_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o available_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o his_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v 10._o horrible_o burn_v and_o scorch_v up_o with_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o displease_v god_n as_o profane_v or_o unholy_a neither_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o sacrament_n be_v testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v better_o more_o upright_o or_o more_o assure_o bear_v witness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o uswarde_n than_o god_n himself_o in_o no_o wise_a deserve_v that_o to_o be_v call_v or_o count_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n whereto_o he_o neither_o set_v his_o hand_n nor_o print_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mark_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a seal_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bear_v a_o show_n outward_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v read_v that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v principal_a place_n and_o have_v most_o ado_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proceed_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o never_o so_o clearklike_a or_o learned_a be_v they_o never_o so_o harmless_a and_o holy_a of_o life_n of_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o author_n of_o sacrament_n than_o god_n himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v behoneful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v 10._o you_o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a as_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o question_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21._o true_o john_n who_o do_v baptise_v be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v he_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o john_n himself_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o also_o notable_o agree_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o 11._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o sinner_n too_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o as_o from_o himself_o or_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o or_o man_n but_o christ_n tradition_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a tradition_n beside_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n work_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o church_n who_o ministry_n they_o execute_v that_o be_v at_o who_o commandment_n they_o baptise_v and_o according_a to_o who_o institution_n they_o which_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n thing_n reckon_v up_o three_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o under_o visible_a sign_n form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o loathe_a to_o move_v it_o to_o memory_n he_o place_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n government_n and_o direction_n as_o he_o affirm_v man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o thing_n base_a and_o inferior_a to_o himself_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o add_v this_o afterward_o although_o not_o in_o they_o yet_o in_o god_o through_o they_o he_o seek_v salvation_n which_o also_o unadvised_o enough_o he_o have_v utter_v and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrament_n be_v invent_v and_o ordain_v under_o visible_a sign_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n seem_v not_o altogether_o absurd_a or_o disagree_v from_o reason_n the_o true_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o visible_a sign_n seem_v partly_o to_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o partly_o also_o man_n weakness_n for_o very_o hardly_o do_v we_o reach_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o without_o any_o visible_a form_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o excellent_a they_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o sign_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o our_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n do_v covert_o and_o dark_o nay_o rather_o evident_o and_o notable_o set_v before_o we_o to_o view_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o in_o parable_n or_o dark_a speech_n even_o so_o by_o sign_n it_o please_v he_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o to_o point_n out_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n to_o renew_v it_o a_o fresh_a and_o by_o lively_a representation_n to_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o we_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n chrysostom_n allow_v as_o a_o chief_a and_o proper_a cause_n who_o in_o his_o eighty_o and_o three_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a the_o
find_v that_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sacrament_n after_o one_o kind_n and_o they_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n after_o a_o other_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o which_o be_v add_v sacrifice_n whereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o speak_v in_o the_o third_o decade_n and_o the_o six_o sermon_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christian_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o peter_n lombard_n reckon_v 7._o baptism_n penance_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n order_n &_o matrimony_n he_o follow_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o interpreter_n and_o rout_n of_o schoolman_n but_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v reckon_v up_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n among_o who_o tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o &_o four_o book_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la very_o plain_o make_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o only_a that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christiana_n cap._n 9_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o overburthen_v we_o with_o sign_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o certain_a few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a to_o be_v understand_v most_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o januarius_n epist._n 118._o he_o say_v he_o have_v knit_v and_o tie_v together_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o new_a people_n with_o sacrament_n in_o number_n very_o few_o in_o observe_v very_o easy_a in_o signification_n very_o excellent_a as_o be_v baptism_n consecrate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v burden_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n else_o etc_n etc_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacrament_n but_o of_o certain_a observation_n both_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n which_o follow_v do_v declare_v howbeit_o i_o confess_v without_o dissimulation_n that_o the_o same_o augustine_n elsewhere_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o nevertheless_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o self_n same_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o certain_a other_o of_o this_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o order_n and_o now_o and_o then_o among_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v now_o use_v one_o way_n and_o sometime_o a_o other_o for_o he_o call_v these_o sacrament_n because_o be_v holy_a they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a institution_n of_o god_n observe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o these_o differ_v from_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o fellowship_n the_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o rabanus_n maurus_n also_o bishop_n of_o mentze_n a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o augustin_n work_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 24._o say_v baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o a_o covert_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_o work_v more_o secret_o our_o salvation_n signify_v by_o those_o sacrament_n whereupon_o also_o for_o their_o secret_a and_o holy_a virtue_n they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n this_o rabanus_n maurus_n be_v famous_a about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o so_o that_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o ambrose_n although_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n number_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o company_n of_o schoolman_n do_v because_o some_o of_o those_o work_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o his_o own_o do_v so_o i_o little_o force_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n which_o of_o what_o price_n and_o estimation_n they_o be_v among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o declare_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n commend_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o we_o as_o solemn_a institution_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n those_o two_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v what_o so_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o subtle_a invention_n of_o man_n busy_a brain_n bring_v against_o or_o beside_o these_o twain_o for_o why_o god_o never_o give_v power_n to_o any_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_n while_n conâ—emned_v we_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o wholesome_a rite_n and_o healthful_a institution_n of_o god_o nor_o yet_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o touch_v penance_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o residue_n which_o latter_a writer_n do_v authorise_v for_o sacra_fw-la â–ª_o mentes_fw-la we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n so_o have_v we_o also_o elsewhere_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o think_v requisite_a entreat_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o thing_n sacrament_n consist_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n they_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rite_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o as_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n witness_v in_o the_o visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d for_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v sensible_a but_o under_o visible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a but_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o by_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o touch_v but_o those_o thing_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o mental_a which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n consideration_n discourse_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a .._o signify_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v you_o shall_v baptise_v in_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o saint_n luke_n witness_v that_o saint_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n